solomon_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o v._o 32._o nor_o with_o their_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n nor_o of_o religion_n v._o 33._o it_o will_v sure_o be_v that_o conversation_n and_o familiarny_n will_v almost_o be_v a_o inevitable_a enticement_n to_o idoltry_n and_o consequent_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v propound_v these_o law_n unto_o my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o my_o covenant_n do_v thou_o come_v again_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n aaron_n who_o with_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n represent_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o politic_a see_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o about_o the_o midway_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 2._o near_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o firm_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n shall_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o neither_o shall_v they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o bind_v set_v exod._n 19_o 12._o v._o 3._o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o hill_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 20._o 21._o v._o 4._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o holy_a sign_n on_o god_n side_n as_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v on_o the_o people_n behalf_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n see_v gen._n 31._o 45._o jos._n 48._o 9_o 20._o v_o 5._o he_o send_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o minister_a man_n which_o minister_v in_o holy_a business_n &_o they_o be_v then_o the_o first_o bâ—rn_n of_o family_n exod._n 19_o 2d_o which_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v of_o ox_n and_o goat_n hebrew_n 9_o 19_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o v._o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v it_o mingling'it_n with_o water_n heb._n 9_o 19_o that_o he_o may_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n because_o that_o blood_n alone_o will_v quick_o congeal_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n mystery_n who_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n figure_v lie_v this_o old_a one_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o exod_n 29._o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v touch_v heb._n 19_o 23._o namely_o that_o as_o here_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o his_o owné_fw-fr proper_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 3._o heb._n 5._o 9_o v._o 7._o the_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n the_o four_o this_o book_n be_v also_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o book_n represent_v the_o bond_n col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bason_n verse_n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o to_o see_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n she_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n bind_v itself_o to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o scale_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v of_o covenant_n genesis_n 15_o 9_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v ground_v the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n matth_n 26_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 20._o concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o these_o condition_n or_o of_o which_o covenant_n these_o commandment_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n v._o 9_o go_v up_o until_o they_o câ—me_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v above_o verse_n the_o second_o v._o 10._o they_o see_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n clothe_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o which_o visible_a shape_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a mâ—arnation_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 38._o and_o isaiah_n 6_o 1._o john_n 12_o 41._o v._o 11._o he_o lay_v not_o his_o â—and_n god_n show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v propitious_a to_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o this_o appear_v in_o glory_n confirm_v these_o man_n see_v sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v before_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v rather_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v they_o see_v gen_n 16_o 13._o and_o 32_o 30._o deut._n 4_o 23._o judge_n 13_o 23._o and_o do_v eat_v be_v at_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 5_o in_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o of_o full_a 〈◊〉_d of_o â—race_n and_o of_o their_o continual_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o a_o low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o only_o be_v giaven_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 34._o verse_n 28_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o book_n verse_n 4._o v._o 13_o jeshua_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n between_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o hill_n v_o 2_o exo._n 32._o 17._o v._o 14._o here_o in_o the_o host_n among_o the_o people_n aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o one_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o the_o politic_a head_n v._o 15._o a_o cloud_n see_v exod._n 19_o 9_o 16._o and_o 20_o 21._o psa._n 18._o 12._o 13._o matth._n 17._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n be_v verse_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 36._o cover_a it_o namely_o god_n glory_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o have_v lion_n hide_v by_o the_o cloud_n six_o day_n at_o the_o last_o burst_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 4._o and_o blue_a wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n fine_a linen_n hebrew_n bysse_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n whereof_o great_a man_n garment_n and_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v make_v see_v gen._n 41._o 4â—_n rev._n 19_o 8._o 14._o v._o 5._o shittim_n wood_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o will_v not_o corrupt_v isa._n 41._o 19_o which_o have_v leaf_n like_o the_o white_a thistle_n but_o grow_v as_o high_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o a_o cedar_n v._o 6._o sweet_a incense_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o perfume_n of_o spice_n this_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o perfume_n from_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n v._o 8_o among_o they_o not_o by_o inclusion_n of_o the_o essence_n act_v 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o but_o by_o a_o express_a and_o firm_a revelation_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o visible_a sign_n v._o 11._o with_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o cornice_n which_o shall_v go_v round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o v._o 16._o the_o testimony_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n ex._n 16._o 34._o v._o 17._o a_o mercy_n seat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o cover_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v also_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n of_o purge_v and_o expiate_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o this_o cover_v signify_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o justice_n cover_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o contain_v within_o himself_o all_o the_o church_n justice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
to_o preserve_v it_o divide_v that_o be_v ordain_v the_o heaven_n to_o turn_v continual_o about_o and_o that_o when_o the_o hemisphere_n wherein_o the_o light_n be_v imprint_v be_v above_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v night_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n or_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n v._o 5._o god_n call_v god_n give_v name_n to_o these_o great_a creature_n which_o he_o reserve_v under_o his_o own_o government_n gen._n 1._o v._n 8._o 10._o and_o 5._o 2._o and_o let_v adam_n give_v name_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o set_v under_o he_o gen_n 2._o v_o 19_o 23._o evening_n that_o be_v night_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o this_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o heaven_n none_o but_o the_o afore-named_n thing_n be_v create_v v._o 6._o a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o air_n a_o thin_a and_o clear_a body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o confuse_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n be_v now_o sever_v and_o set_v in_o its_o proper_a situation_n from_o the_o water_n the_o scripture_n place_v water_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 104._o v_o 3._o and_o 148._o v_o 4._o yet_o neither_o declare_v the_o nature_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o not_o fluent_a or_o run_a impure_a nor_o corruptible_a as_o the_o elemental_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o low_a mass_n the_o water_n under_o do_v here_o also_o signify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n mix_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o miry_a stuff_n v._o 8._o heaven_n a_o name_n common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o air_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o glory_n v._o 9_o into_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a under_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o which_o have_v divet_n issue_n or_o open_n above_o see_v psa._n 24._o 2._o v._o 11._o grass_n it_o be_v that_o kind_a of_o grass_n which_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o seed_n or_o manure_v and_o be_v food_n for_o beast_n v._o 14._o light_n great_a celestial_a round_a body_n into_o which_o god_n reduce_v the_o light_n now_o together_o with_o these_o body_n be_v their_o motion_n also_o establish_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n sign_n namely_o of_o natural_a effect_n and_o chance_n as_o of_o heat_n cold_a rain_n fair_a weather_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o many_o humane_a action_n also_o forebodings_a of_o diverse_a extraordinary_a chance_n v._o 16._o great_a though_o indeed_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o big_a than_o any_o other_o star_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v near_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o sensible_a operation_n tâ—_n rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n but_o also_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n and_o operation_n joh._n 38._o 33._o v._o 20._o move_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o water_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o trail_n along_o creep_v or_o glide_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o water_n one_o and_o v_o 24._o the_o land_n one_o v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v this_o manner_n of_o consultation_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v other_o example_n gen._n 3._o 22._o &_o 11._o 7._o isa._n 6._o 8._o here_o use_v only_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o show_v his_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n man_n that_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o stock_n and_o beginning_n image_n set_v down_o in_o the_o spiritual_a immaterial_a immortal_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o it_o understanding_n memory_n reason_n and_o will_n in_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n all_o stamp_v set_v on_o man_n out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a model_n of_o god_n perfection_n dominion_n as_o well_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o makin_n use_n and_o employ_v of_o they_o v._o 27._o male_n this_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o two_o sex_n because_o that_o woman_n be_v make_v afterward_o gen._n 2._o 18._o v._o 29._o herb_n that_o be_v agreeable_a with_o your_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n as_o gen._n 9_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n do_v then_o grant_v it_o v._o 30._o herb_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o v._o 11._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o this_o word_n of_o host_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o of_o their_o service_n under_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o create_v of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o work_v of_o their_o preservation_n sustenance_n and_o increase_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o providence_n joh._n 5._o 17._o v._o 3._o bless_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o this_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o be_v free_a from_o bodily_a labour_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o man_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n to_o remain_v of_o this_o his_o cessation_n to_o teach_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o perfect_a repose_n of_o the_o eternal_a imitate_v god_n who_o have_v end_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v himself_o within_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o make_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o this_o rest_n god_n will_v not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la increaâ—ing_n so_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a which_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v v._o 5._o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n be_v immediate_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o establish_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o labour_n of_o man_n under_o which_o two_o mean_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o artificial_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v v._o 6._o but_o there_o after_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o plant_n god_n do_v appoint_v rain_n engender_v by_o vapour_n from_o below_o and_o create_v man_n to_o manure_v the_o earth_n and_o final_o do_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n mingle_v with_o the_o other_o element_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o earthly_a part_n do_v predominate_v breathe_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o create_v sensible_a and_o external_a breath_n as_o joh._n 20._o 22._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o take_v it_o cut_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o body_n see_v num._n 16._o 22._o joâ—_a 27._o 3._o zach._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 9_o into_o his_o nostril_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_a breathe_n soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n move_v and_o operate_n whereas_o before_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a immooveable_a mass_n v._o 8._o plant_v he_o cause_v a_o certain_a parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n and_o tree_n most_o exquisite_a and_o useful_a for_o man_n and_o enrich_v that_o place_n with_o more_o fruitfulness_n and_o beauty_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o garden_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n paradise_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o see_v gen._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o in_o eden_n a_o country_n of_o mesâ—potamia_n which_o
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o â—en_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâ—ape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ—_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ—_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n â—f_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â—_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o preserve_v god_n service_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o final_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v the_o people_n into_o the_o free_a peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o joshua_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v destroy_v all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n which_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v and_o prepare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o any_o power_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a combat_n during_o this_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o full_a liberty_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o at_o last_o joshua_n have_v solemn_o renew_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n die_v quiet_o in_o a_o full_a old_a age_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n oppose_v to_o the_o petty_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestina_n num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 8._o thy_o way_n all_o thy_o action_n counsel_n enterprise_n and_o business_n v._o 17_o only_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o joshua_n or_o on_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o god_n continual_a assistance_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o shittim_n see_v of_o this_o place_n number_n 25._o 1._o and_o 23._o 49._o a_o harlot_n house_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o common_a lodger_n but_o hebrew_n 11._o 31._o ja._n 2_o 25._o she_o be_v plain_o call_v harlot_n lodge_v they_o go_v in_o there_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o see_v concern_v these_o profitable_a and_o officious_a avoyding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o narration_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o 19_o v_o 6._o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o terrace_n lead_v or_o flat_a roof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o place_n v._o 7._o foâ—â—ds_n place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n by_o mean_n of_o bridge_n or_o boat_n or_o where_o they_o wade_v over_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o v._o 9_o i_o know_v rahab_n may_v have_v hear_v god_n promise_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o she_o so_o firm_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a motion_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o v._o 12._o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o inviolable_a safeguard_n as_o the_o line_n be_v v_o 18._o v._o 14._o our_o life_n for_o you_o even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n we_o will_v safeguard_v you_o from_o all_o violence_n v._o 15._o upon_o the_o town_n wall_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n wall_n make_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o that_o part_n rahab_n dwell_v v._o 19_o his_o blood_n he_o alone_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o safety_n which_o we_o appoint_v you_o shall_v be_v on_o we_o will_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o you_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o three_o day_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o when_o you_o see_v see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n concern_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o questionless_a be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o number_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o sanctify_v namely_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n by_o abstinence_n religious_a mind_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o preparative_n to_o see_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v exo._n 19_o 10._o num._n 11._o 18._o jos._n 7._o 13._o v._o 6._o take_v up_o see_v num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o magnify_v thou_o accompanying_n thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o miraculous_a power_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o water_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o water_n below_o will_v all_o run_v away_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a to_o make_v a_o large_a passage_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o water_n above_o shall_v stand_v still_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o a_o time_n without_o overflow_a the_o country_n v._o 15._o over_o flow_v ordinary_o every_o year_n through_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n from_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n now_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o place_n the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o pass_a over_o see_v jos._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 10._o for_o harvest_n in_o that_o country_n begin_v at_o easter_n see_v leu._n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 16._o zaretan_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o and_o 7._o 46._o the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o be_v pass_v this_o second_o passage_n through_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o of_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_n last_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o in_o which_o through_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n thereof_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o lodging_n place_v which_o be_v gilgal_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 7._o before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n &_o passage_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o brief_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o v._o 13._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n num_fw-la 32._o 20._o v._o 19_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v jos._n 5_o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o knite_n or_o slint_n sharpen_v for_o that_o use_n again_o for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n peradventure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n revolt_n num._n 14._o or_o peradventure_o through_o a_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o circumcise_v take_v order_n that_o circumcision_n be_v use_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o fore-skinne_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o hill_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o be_v do_v there_o v._o 7._o he_o raise_v up_o cause_v a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o willing_a to_o reassure_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o reestablish_v v._o 8._o who_o will_v as_o genesis_n 34._o 25._o v._o 9_o the_o reproach_n the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n through_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o egypt_n leu._n 18._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 14._o ezech._n 20._o 7._o and_o 23._o 3_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o honourable_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fore-skinn_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n among_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 34._o 14._o but_o now_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n other_o shall_v seed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v consume_v they_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v dominion_n the_o elect_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o bless_a resu_fw-la rection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a daybreak_n cant._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n and_o have_v quiet_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a beauty_n or_o strength_n v._o 15._o will_v redeem_v shall_v raise_v my_o body_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n because_o i_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a v._o 18._o he_o bless_v he_o have_v be_v content_v and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o happiness_n v._o 19_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v go_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n see_v light_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a v._o 20._o understand_v not_o namely_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o it_o the_o beast_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o lastingnesse_n and_o subsistencie_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n psal._n l._n the_o title_n of_o asaph_n a_o famous_a musician_n in_o david_n day_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o who_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v play_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o turn_n v._o 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o solemn_a act_n namely_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o his_o church_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n or_o according_a to_o other_o he_o appear_v complete_o beautiful_a v._o 4._o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assist_v and_o witness_n deut._n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o unless_o that_o by_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o angel_n v._o 5._o gather_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 39_o 41._o and_o 24._o 31._o saint_n namely_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n sanctify_v by_o my_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o my_o call_n and_o their_o profession_n though_o many_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 8._o other_o refer_v it_o more_o general_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 6._o declare_v god_n justice_n shall_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o heaven_n be_v see_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v judge_n a_o true_a i_o and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o â—n_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n job_n 34._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 6._o v._o 7._o testify_v against_o thou_o the_o italian_a make_v my_o protestation_n to_o thou_o namely_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o do_v interchangeable_o promise_v to_o thou_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v thou_o any_o account_n of_o the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o my_o nature_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o only_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o the_o internal_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n holiness_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o i_o know_v they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o ready_a at_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o thanksgiving_n the_o italian_a praise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a service_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o consist_v all_o in_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o he_o therefore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o vow_n see_v leu._n 7._o 12._o v._o 18._o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a thou_o delight_v in_o his_o company_n or_o thou_o run_v along_o with_o he_o haste_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o italian_a thy_o portion_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n a_o term_n take_v from_o commerce_n or_o from_o banquet_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o which_o divers_a do_v contribute_v and_o have_v their_o share_n therein_o v._o 20._o thou_o sit_v even_o at_o thy_o own_o ease_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n to_o thou_o v._o 21._o and_o i_o keep_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o offence_n nor_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o sudden_o eccel_n 8._o 11._o 12._o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 22._o tear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v you_o by_o execute_v of_o my_o judgement_n god_n in_o his_o rigour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lyon_n v._o 23._o that_o order_v according_o to_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o setdown_a psal._n li._n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o stain_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o punishment_n god_n blot_v it_o out_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a stain_n he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o present_v itself_o between_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o a_o frequent_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o lively_a application_n and_o impute_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o foul_a and_o impure_a but_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o beautiful_a and_o and_o clean_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v judge_v right_o of_o it_o without_o dally_v or_o lull_v myself_o asleep_a i_o be_o ashamed_a thereof_o and_o be_o in_o anguish_n therefore_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n do_v always_o set_v it_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a v._o 4._o against_o thou_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o man_n also_o as_o well_o through_o private_a injury_n as_o by_o public_a scandal_n but_o for_o to_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n there_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a towards_o god_n alone_o the_o offence_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n towards_o he_o who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o law_n violate_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o excuse_n pardon_v acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o want_v of_o power_n on_o man_n side_n can_v free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 20._o 6._o &_o 39_o 9_o leu._n 5._o 19_o &_o 6._o 2._o that_o thou_o i_o do_v thus_o confess_v it_o because_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o shall_v lay_v and_o inflict_v upon_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_a i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o general_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o i_o in_o my_o beget_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
obey_v god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 14._o have_v heal_v they_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a wound_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o have_v not_o cauterise_v they_o according_a to_o necessary_a severity_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v become_v incurable_a v._o 16._o stand_v you_o consider_v with_o deliberation_n and_o take_v time_n to_o know_v and_o sinde_v out_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o inform_v yourselves_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v continual_o travel_v in_o v._o 17._o watchman_n namely_o prophet_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 21._o 11._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hab._n 2._o 1._o v._o 18._o you_o nation_n all_o you_o nation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n come_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n namely_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o their_o conspire_v against_o my_o will_n prov._n 1._o 31._o v._o 21._o stumble_v block_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o oppose_v thyself_o free_o against_o my_o people_n rebellion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v their_o malice_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o strength_n for_o to_o resist_v they_o jer._n 1._o 19_o v._o 28._o with_o slander_n slander_v or_o accuse_v thou_o and_o my_o other_o servant_n jer._n 18._o 18._o and_o 20._o 10._o brass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o stead_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a and_o refine_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o altogether_o change_v into_o other_o base_a and_o false_a metal_n v._o 29._o the_o bellows_o term_n take_v from_o such_o as_o melt_v and_o refine_v metal_n who_o use_v lead_v for_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o people_n be_v lose_v ezek._n 24._o 6_o 12_o 13._o v._o 30._o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v or_o false_a silver_n that_o iâ—_n of_o no_o worth_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 4._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o other_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o secure_a pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o v._o 9_o who_o you_o namely_o new_a strange_a godâ—_n who_o godhead_n and_o power_n you_o never_o try_v as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 10._o and_o say_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v avoid_v my_o judgement_n as_o your_o false_a prophet_n do_v persuade_v you_o and_o so_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a wickedness_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o v._o 12._o at_o the_o first_o even_o since_o joshuah_n time_n who_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o iâ—s_fw-la settle_a abode_n v._o 15._o the_o whole_a namely_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o predominant_a tribe_n which_o be_v ephraim_n which_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v already_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 18._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v run_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n jer._n 8._o 2._o and_o 44._o 17._o v._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o damage_n of_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n redound_v to_o i_o or_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o put_v your_o multiply_v your_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n as_o you_o offer_v they_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o part_n which_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o those_o portion_n which_o you_o eat_v be_v but_o only_o ordinary_a and_o profane_a food_n see_v hos._n 8._o 13._o v._o 22._o ispake_v not_o i_o do_v not_o appoint_v holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o service_n as_o you_o hypocrite_n believe_v but_o only_o to_o be_v sacred_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o imagination_n the_o italian_a stubbornness_n or_o imagination_n and_o go_v like_o to_o resty_a beast_n v._o 28._o truth_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o piety_n v._o 29._o cut_a off_o in_o token_n of_o great_a mourning_n job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 15._o 2._o on_o high_a place_n see_v upon_o jer_n 3._o 21._o of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 31._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o to_o idol_n in_o that_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 32._o of_o slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o the_o chaldean_n make_v there_o who_o shall_v also_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o heap_n there_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o course_n to_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o punishment_n which_o hover_v over_o their_o head_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v warning_n and_o evident_a token_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v wise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o needful_a of_o the_o scribe_n namely_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n public_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o they_o oftentimes_o pervert_v through_o their_o prevarication_n psal._n 94._o 20._o isa._n 10._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a doctor_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o thereby_o escape_v my_o judgement_n v._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o gather_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o enemy_n v._o 14._o why_o do_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o retire_v into_o strong_a hold_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n hope_v that_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inundation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lay_v waste_n vers_fw-la 16._o v._o 16._o the_o snort_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n from_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n northward_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldean_n come_v they_o be_v come_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o be_v v._o 17._o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a enemy_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o help_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o the_o italian_a o_o my_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n word_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o calamity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v any_o comfort_n or_o o_o god_n i_o turn_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o only_a comfort_n in_o this_o my_o affliction_n v._o 19_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v now_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o first_o babylonian_n captivity_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o continuation_n and_o fullness_n of_o those_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o extreme_a ruin_n shall_v shall_fw-mi upon_o
i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o therein_o have_v add_v their_o rage_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o cruelty_n thereunto_o not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o reveal_v will_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o secret_a permission_n see_v isaiah_n 47._o 6._o v._o 16._o a_o line_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o building_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o again_o v._o 17._o choose_v shall_v confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o of_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n see_v isaiah_n 14._o 1._o zech._n 2._o 12._o v._o 18._o four_o horn_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v oppress_v until_o christ_n come_v dan._n 2._o 17._o &_o 7._o 3._o now_o by_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v mean_v iron_n horn_n such_o as_o warrior_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o therefore_o carpenter_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o break_v they_o and_o not_o butcher_n v._o 20._o carpenter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o ruin_v those_o empire_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n v._o 21._o so_o that_o so_o that_o they_o have_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o lift_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o appear_v by_o v._o 9_o &_o 11._o this_o vision_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o &_o 60._o 4._o 11._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n another_o angel_n namely_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v the_o other_o who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v thither_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o encompass_v the_o city_n with_o wall_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a wall_n and_o defence_n the_o glory_n my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n grace_n and_o power_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o as_o former_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 6._o ho_o he_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o jew_n whereof_o many_o for_o case_n and_o carnal_a enticement_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o come_v into_o christ_n church_n for_o i_o have_v babylon_n can_v be_v your_o country_n nor_o a_o bless_a nor_o holy_a abode_n for_o you_o see_v i_o send_v you_o thither_o to_o exile_n and_o punish_v you_o wherefore_o when_o i_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n make_v use_n of_o my_o benefit_n v._o 7._o deliver_v thy_o self_n come_v forth_o speedy_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v enfold_v in_o her_o total_a ruin_n see_v jer._n 51._o 6._o 45._o act_n 2._o 40._o v._o 8._o after_o the_o glory_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v move_v and_o follow_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o majesty_n when_o it_o stir_v exod._n 40._o 36._o num._n 9_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o true_a believer_n follow_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n reside_v and_o divine_o shine_v in_o my_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o firm_a seat_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v he_o send_v word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n v._o 9_o to_o their_o servant_n namely_o to_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v oppress_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o bondage_n v._o 11._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n v._o 12._o shall_v inherit_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a judah_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v love_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v exod._n 34._o 9_o in_o the_o holy_a namely_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v raise_v he_o have_v wrought_v powerful_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o show_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o have_v those_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o church_n represent_v here_o by_o jehoshua_n a_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v readmit_v into_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o service_n which_o she_o shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o jehoshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n absolve_v and_o afterward_o sanctify_v stand_v like_o unto_o a_o man_n accuse_v before_o a_o judge_n before_o the_o angel_n namely_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o defendor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o complain_v pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o have_v justice_n do_v though_o he_o be_v only_o move_v through_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a rage_n rev._n 12._o 10._o see_v psa._n 109._o 6._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o call_v angel_n rebuke_v thou_o may_n mineâ—_n everlasting_a father_n rebuke_v and_o confound_v thou_o in_o this_o malicious_a instance_n which_o thou_o make_v against_o my_o church_n see_v judas_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o have_v choose_a hereby_o be_v intimate_v and_o show_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n here_o represent_v by_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n choose_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o namely_o this_o small_a company_n which_o jehoshua_n represent_v a_o reservation_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v out_o of_o my_o people_n who_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 11._o see_v rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o my_o decree_n of_o grace_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 3._o filthy_a garment_n a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a garmentis_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 4_o 18._o &_o 7._o 14._o v._o 4._o unto_o those_o namely_o to_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v therein_o employ_v the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o a_o instrument_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o i_o have_v cause_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o two_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n though_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o man_n during_o this_o life_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o v._o 5._o
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
be_v once_o to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o heaven_n continual_o to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n our_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n giving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 2._o v._o 4._o for_o if_o he_o now_o he_o prove_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v true_o a_o priest_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n who_o apprehend_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o a_o earthly_a one_o for_o according_a to_o god_n most_o strict_a order_n who_o appoint_v the_o earthly_a priesthood_n only_o for_o the_o levite_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n heb._n 7._o 14._o v._o 5._o who_o serve_v all_o who_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ministry_n as_o moses_n be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v only_o by_o allusion_n to_o show_v that_o as_o moses_n have_v receive_v a_o model_n from_o god_n of_o all_o the_o material_n fabriques_n and_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o which_o model_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a so_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n for_o its_o sovereign_a end_n and_o model_n v._o 6._o but_o now_o christ_n priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o other_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v â—o_o a_o better_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v indeed_o be_v always_o the_o same_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 24._o gal_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o great_a clearness_n abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o more_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a adoption_n see_v gal_n 4._o 1._o v._o 7._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o never_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v first_o make_v but_o for_o the_o better_a will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 7._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o must_v supply_v now_o god_n bring_v in_o another_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremiah_n with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o israelite_n who_o perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v not_o indeed_o impute_v to_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v because_o it_o have_v not_o overcome_v nor_o correct_v their_o say_a perfidiousness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o move_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o v._o 13._o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v show_v that_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a after_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o abolishment_n of_o its_o use_n and_o practice_v chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v again_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intermit_v from_o chap._n 8._o 5._o namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a priesthood_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a action_n with_o a_o singular_a correspondency_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o lay_v open_a worldly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a and_o earthly_a v._o 2._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n divide_v with_o the_o great_a vail_n from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod_a 26._o 1_o 31_o 33._o v._o 3._o the_o second_o namely_o that_o great_a inward_a vail_n call_v the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hang_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o v._o 4._o censer_n whereof_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n wherein_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o inward_a part_n thereof_o v._o 5._o of_o glory_n above_o which_o god_n appear_v as_o sit_v upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o as_o the_o ark_n represent_v heaven_n so_o those_o cherubim_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 89._o 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_v see_v upon_o exod._n 25._o 17._o v._o 6._o go_v always_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o which_o be_v also_o observe_v at_o that_o time_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v v._o 8._o signify_v namely_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n always_o shut_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o that_o blood_n spill_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o believer_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o be_v any_o further_o oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n 4._o 23._o hebr._n 10._o 19_o 20._o see_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o first_o namely_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v by_o moses_n under_o which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v solomon_n temple_n v._o 9_o in_o which_o namely_o where_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n who_o want_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n may_v now_o more_o clear_o be_v perceive_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o pertain_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_o spiritual_o so_o that_o the_o expiation_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o god_n judgement_n to_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v answerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v likewise_o thereby_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v to_o obtain_v grace_n v._o 10._o carnal_a namely_o of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a terrestrial_a and_o corporal_a observance_n see_v gal._n 3._o 3_o phil._n 3._o 4._o hebr._n 7._o 16._o of_o reformation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o use_n be_v also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a worship_n without_o end_n heb._n 8._o 7._o v._o 11._o but_o christ_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v &_o likewise_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v figure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o who_o priesthood_n be_v to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a end_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v verse_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o compare_v chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o forepart_n of_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o make_v by_o humane_a art_n of_o dead_a stuff_n as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v and_o all_o other_o worldly_a building_n v._o 12._o of_o goat_n he_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 3_o 5._o by_o his_o own_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o into_o heaven_n heb_n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 8._o eternal_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o reiterate_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 13._o sanctify_v namely_o if_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n expiate_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a defiling_n which_o do_v not_o penetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
call_v all_o they_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v any_o natural_a defect_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n v._o 14._o these_o a_o digression_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o lineage_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o god_n do_v employ_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o head_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v tthe_v first_o father_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o who_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n house_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o family_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n into_o family_n or_o great_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n into_o household_n and_o the_o household_n into_o head_n see_v jos._n 7_o 14._o here_o be_v understand_v great_a family_n of_o seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n call_v father_n by_o eminence_n and_o their_o successor_n family_n of_o the_o father_n reuben_n mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n he_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o first_o v._o 16._o according_a each_o of_o which_o have_v also_o its_o distinct_a generation_n to_o which_o also_o it_o give_v its_o name_n v._o 19_o the_o family_n the_o first_o from_o whence_o come_v those_o great_a family_n which_o do_v also_o distinct_o keeep_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o first_o have_v v._o 20._o his_o father_n sister_n other_o have_v it_o cousin_n see_v upon_o ex._n 2._o 1._o v._o 23._o daughter_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n do_v often_o join_v in_o affinity_n together_o v._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n divide_v into_o company_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o tribâ—s_n and_o family_n 〈◊〉_d ex._n 12._o 41._o 51._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o 14._o 8._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o represent_v i_o as_o head_n of_o this_o ambassage_n of_o which_o aaron_n shall_v be_v as_o interpreter_n and_o orator_n under_o thou_o v._o 3._o my_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v miracle_n not_o of_o â—race_n nor_o for_o good_a to_o they_o but_o of_o present_a punishment_n and_o presage_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o come_v v._o 9_o thy_o rod_n the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v ordinary_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o aaron_n as_o the_o performer_n of_o his_o command_n when_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v v._o 11._o wise_a man_n those_o which_o be_v esteem_v such_o &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o diabolical_a otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v understand_v those_o only_o which_o study_v natural_a art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o magician_n those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o wrought_v by_o his_o power_n see_v gen._n 41._o 8._o dan._n 2._o 2_o now_o pharaoh_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n alone_o and_o from_o moses_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n v._o 12._o they_o become_v not_o by_o any_o true_a change_n of_o substance_n nor_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o which_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n but_o by_o some_o illusion_n wrought_v upon_o the_o beholder_n sense_n by_o false_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o put_n in_o of_o true_a serpent_n insensible_o bring_v in_o from_o some_o other_o place_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o the_o people_n sight_n by_o devilish_a deceit_n of_o the_o sight_n aaron_n rod_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n here_o god_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n be_v content_v to_o show_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n plot_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o be_v harden_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v heavy_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v also_o very_o hard_o to_o move_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o moses_n will_v cause_v aaron_n to_o smite_v v._o 18._o shall_v loath_a the_o italian_a shall_v be_v weary_v namely_o with_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v the_o water_n either_o by_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o drain_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sand_n see_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o other_o common_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o country_n by_o channel_n and_o stream_n god_n operation_n stretch_v itself_o from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v smite_v to_o all_o the_o remnant_n even_o to_o that_o which_o successive_o run_v in_o the_o river_n v._o 22._o do_v so_o by_o illusion_n or_o supposition_n as_o vers_n 12._o now_o this_o water_n whereupon_o the_o magician_n do_v work_v be_v either_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n to_o which_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o reach_v ex._n 8._o 22._o and_o 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 23._o or_o the_o water_n of_o those_o well_n and_o ditch_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v or_o peradventure_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n itself_o which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v but_o that_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v time_n to_o practice_n upon_o it_o v._o 24._o dig_v to_o try_v if_o the_o water_n draw_v through_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v purify_v which_o also_o may_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 5._o over_o the_o see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 19_o v._o 7._o do_v so_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o their_o rod_n as_o aaron_n have_v do_v bring_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o present_o upor_n a_o instant_n cover_v with_o frog_n by_o moses_n work_v see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 22._o now_o god_n again_o glorify_v himself_o above_o the_o magician_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o 8._o 18._o v._o 9_o glory_n over_o i_o now_o thou_o do_v humble_a thyself_o and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o god_n obedience_n thou_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o beat_v back_o my_o plague_n or_o else_z he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n as_o if_o he_o say_v scorn_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v and_o withstand_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a custeme_a yet_o must_v thou_o request_v i_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v thou_o v._o 12._o because_o of_o concern_v the_o frog_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o come_v upon_o pharaoh_n v._o 13._o village_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o court_n or_o village_n or_o country_n v._o 16._o louse_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o gnat_n or_o butterfly_n or_o horsefly_n so_o many_o have_v interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o other_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lice_n v._o 18._o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o use_v their_o diabolical_a deceit_n in_o this_o plague_n which_o seem_v â—o_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n which_o follow_v which_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v stay_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 19_o the_o finger_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o which_o no_o art_n can_v add_v confess_v thereby_o secret_o that_o their_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o art_n see_v luk._n 11._o 20._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o magician_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o midst_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v against_o those_o profane_a person_n who_o confess_v the_o essence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o deny_v his_o providence_n upon_o earth_n or_o against_o those_o idolater_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o power_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o
chap._n ix_o verse_n 6._o all_o the_o by_o the_o 9_o 19_o and_o 25_o verse_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n do_v not_o die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mortality_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o caâ—â—el_n and_o consume_v great_a quantity_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o stand_v to_o practise_v wile_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o with_o false_a miracle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v ex._n 8._o 19_o have_v wrough_n no_o conversion_n in_o they_o v._o 14._o send_v or_o i_o willer_n fly_v and_o shoot_v off_o like_o so_o many_o arrow_n which_o shall_v pierce_v thou_o mortal_o v._o 15_o for_o now_o believe_v not_o that_o because_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o power_n in_o i_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v may_v to_o strive_v with_o i_o i_o have_v preserve_v thou_o myself_o by_o not_o cast_v that_o mortality_n upon_o thou_o which_o have_v spoil_v thy_o cattle_n v._o 16._o raised_a thou_o up_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v thou_o up_o to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o uphold_v thou_o till_o now_o though_o i_o know_v thy_o untamed_a malice_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o and_o overcome_a it_o i_o may_v manifest_v my_o omnipotency_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v ex._n 14._o 17._o prov_fw-mi 16._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o like_o a_o bank_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o the_o increase_n and_o free_a departure_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o foundation_n thereof_o since_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n v_o 24._o v._o 19_o send_v a_o warning_n out_o of_o superabundant_a mercy_n to_o make_v pharaoh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemnable_a and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v._o 23._o run_v along_o do_v run_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v seize_v upon_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n condemn_v myself_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o have_v command_v i_o just_a thing_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v i_o just_o for_o my_o rebellion_n v._o 28._o mighty_a thundering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o thunder_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a v._o 29._o i_o will_v spread_v this_n be_v the_o ancient_a gesture_n in_o pray_v with_o arm_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o of_o the_o hand_n turn_v upward_o v._o 32._o the_o rye_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o spelt_n or_o formenty_a which_o be_v the_o noble_a kind_n of_o wheat_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v seeing_n that_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n he_o still_o remain_v harden_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o urge_v he_o again_o that_o i_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n proffer_v i_o to_o overcome_v and_o tame_v he_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o may_v public_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o posterity_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o power_n and_o justice_n v_o 2._o thou_o may_v that_o be_v thou_o moses_n and_o by_o thy_o mean_n and_o instruction_n every_o one_o of_o my_o people_n v._o 7._o a_o snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o ensnare_v we_o in_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n v._o 9_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v all_o our_o cattle_n with_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 10._o evil_n you_o stand_v provoke_v my_o wrath_n and_o draw_v on_o your_o own_o ruin_n through_o your_o erterprise_n and_o bold_a demand_n the_o ital._n have_v it_o evil_a hang_v over_o you_o other_o have_v it_o you_o have_v evil_a before_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v some_o evil_a design_n which_o i_o will_v severe_o punish_v if_o i_o do_v discover_v it_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v go_v quite_o away_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n for_o lose_v the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v their_o child_n for_o hostage_n of_o their_o come_n back_o again_o see_v exo._n 1._o 10._o v._o 11_o for_o that_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o see_v that_o if_o this_o be_v your_o sincere_a intent_n be_v content_a that_o i_o grant_v you_o this_o without_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a thereto_o v._o 13_o a_o east-wind_n raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o serve_v for_o god_n work_n see_v upon_o gen._n 8._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 31._o v._o 17_o this_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o mortal_a plague_n which_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a famine_n v._o 19_o the_o red_a sea_n call_v by_o the_o author_n the_o arabian_a gulf_n this_o name_n of_o red_a have_v be_v take_v from_o this_o because_o this_o sea_n bound_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n or_o idumea_n 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 17._o and_o edom_n signify_v red_a the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o sea_n of_o sea_n grass_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grass_n or_o small_a sea_n bulrush_n v._o 21_o may_v be_v feel_v through_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o the_o mist_n raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o hinder_v the_o sunbeam_n and_o dim_a yea_o put_v out_o any_o artificial_a light_n v._o 24_o call_v unto_o very_o like_o it_o be_v after_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a for_o before_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o his_o place_n v._o 26_o with_o what_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o what_o number_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o say_a unto_o namely_o before_o moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o the_o last_o time_n from_o before_o phâ—raoh_n v._o 5_o that_o sit_v he_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o prince_n and_o successor_n be_v already_o install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v it_o that_o must_v sit_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n to_o make_v the_o mâ—n_z and_o maid_n servant_n turn_v the_o mill_n judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2_o matth_n 24._o 41._o v._o 7_o not_o a_o dog_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o stir_v nor_o noise_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o dog_n bark_n in_o the_o niâ—â—t_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v exceed_o quiet_a see_v jos._n 10._o 21._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n v._o 2_o this_o month_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n abib_fw-la exod._n 13._o 4._o and_o 23._o 15._o dâ—ut_fw-la 16._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o chaldean_n nisan_fw-la hest._n 3._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o moon_n after_o the_o equinectiall_a of_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v whereas_o until_o this_o day_n the_o year_n have_v begin_v the_o moon_n after_o the_o autumnal_a equinectiall_a gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o 8._o 5_o 14._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a year_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o foresaid_a month_n of_o abib_fw-la and_o the_o other_o year_n shall_v remain_v for_o civil_a act_n and_o affair_n see_v exo._n 23._o 16._o and_o 34._o 22._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o four_o day_n or_o there_o about_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n require_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o figure_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a mystical_a lamb_n after_o his_o solemn_a consecration_n through_o baptism_n shall_v exercise_v his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o his_o death_n see_v dan._n 9_o 27._o christ_n do_v also_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n make_v entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o fifteen_o he_o be_v crucify_v now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o keep_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o singularity_n for_o the_o first_o celebration_n v_o 6._o which_o have_v no_o perpetual_a law_n every_o man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n v._o 4_o take_v it_o let_v they_o joint_o provide_v the_o lamb_n and_o provide_v in_o common_a for_o all_o thing_n require_v for_o this_o action_n according_a to_o the_o number_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o these_o two_o do_v make_v out_o of_o their_o family_n a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o lamb_n at_o one_o time_n v._o 5_o without_o